god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o can_v a_o man_n then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o full_a contrariety_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o very_a epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a or_o humane_a invention_n but_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v you_o how_o dare_v you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n contain_v therein_o both_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o you_o be_v particular_a person_n but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mere_a prefix_v of_o a_o name_n though_o of_o some_o holy_a author_n be_v book_n not_o enough_o bare_o of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o name_n prefix_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o as_o of_o judge_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o these_o be_v few_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v all_o the_o prophet_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v by_o god_n that_o great_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o deliver_v if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o if_o these_o book_n have_v all_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o mark_n which_o other_o book_n have_v for_o their_o canonical_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a inscription_n of_o the_o name_n without_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o seneca_n be_v mention_v by_o austin_n and_o hierom_n with_o some_o respect_n though_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a we_o must_v therefore_o beside_o the_o name_n consider_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v letter_n as_o if_o write_v by_o paul_n and_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o to_o get_v the_o more_o authority_n this_o he_o inform_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v the_o instant_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o allege_v paul_n for_o it_o paul_n say_v so_o and_o paul_n write_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o writing_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n second_o consider_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o general_n or_o common_a way_n as_o when_o godly_a man_n make_v sermon_n or_o write_v book_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v by_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o may_v be_v then_o only_o write_v yet_o it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v peter_n also_o confirm_v this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophese_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n then_o come_v not_o by_o man_n invention_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o design_n in_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o therefore_o though_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o yet_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n why_o not_o in_o great_a beside_o the_o text_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v god_n book_n it_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v command_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o we_o must_v search_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n shall_v we_o receive_v it_o there_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o nation_n in_o city_n in_o town_n in_o village_n in_o family_n but_o what_o the_o bible_n command_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o law_n all_o humane_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o despise_v when_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o penman_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o do_v dictate_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v some_o other_o sometime_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v tertius_fw-la write_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o because_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o gal._n 6._o 11._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a against_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o justification_n yet_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o direct_v the_o holy_a writer_n thereof_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a way_n to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o so_o of_o luke_n and_o john_n hence_o three_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o the_o style_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florid_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n that_o humane_a author_n have_v therefore_o some_o have_v disdain_v it_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o read_v some_o quaint_a english_a book_n or_o poet_n or_o orator_n rather_o than_o that_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o curiosicy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n in_o christ_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o manger_n why_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o majestical_a manner_n relate_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v there_o grow_v little_a grass_n and_o few_o flower_n thus_o where_o divine_a and_o holy_a matter_n be_v affectation_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n will_v be_v a_o
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n without_o any_o corruption_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o opposition_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o expression_n do_v sometime_o singnifie_v the_o external_n privilege_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o glorious_a respect_n that_o may_v accompany_v privilege_n they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o external_n or_o sensible_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o paul_n renounce_v phil._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o any_o external_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o privilege_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o too_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v to_o press_v much_o upon_o you_o that_o in_o prayer_n in_o ordinance_n in_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n you_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n not_o carnal_a rest_v upon_o external_n only_o 3._o this_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o frequent_o for_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n principle_n within_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o course_n thus_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o rational_a also_o hence_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o gal_n 5._o idolatry_n heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o 3._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o even_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o whereof_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n other_o from_o the_o understanding_n as_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o large_a comprehension_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a principle_n within_o he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o promote_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n good_a we_o see_v this_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o speak_v very_o affectionate_o in_o this_o point_n against_o those_o corinthian_n who_o accuse_v he_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n such_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n exââ¦_n worth_n and_o greatness_n with_o carnal_a policy_n to_o destroy_v what_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o purpose_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o sinful_a carnal_a principle_n inconstant_a must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n very_a instable_n and_o mutable_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o defence_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n to_o make_v man_n inconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n hope_v of_o get_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v do_v cause_n a_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o our_o affection_n where_o ãâã_d have_v not_o one_o immovable_a principle_n fix_v and_o settle_v to_o walk_v by_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a variation_n for_o new_a lust_n do_v beget_v new_a action_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o uncertainty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v that_o adhere_v thereunto_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o round_a run_a bowl_n or_o upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a invariable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o reipective_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v covetousness_n and_o first_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldy_a advantage_n be_v a_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o allure_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o even_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o earthly_a profit_n do_v move_v they_o these_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n mammon_n their_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a submit_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n will_v this_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n will_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v so_o do_v a_o man_n inflame_v to_o this_o carnal_a principle_n of_o profit_n order_n all_o thing_n with_o subordination_n thereunto_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n require_v it_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n command_v it_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n may_v notorious_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o all_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o to_o nourish_v the_o monk_n belly_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o account_v gain_v godliness_n 2_o tim._n 6._o 5._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n do_v even_o with_o weep_v speak_v of_o other_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v get_v profit_n and_o wealth_n though_o they_o lose_v god_n heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o those_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n before_o every_o wind_n have_v no_o consistency_n atall_a do_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_n make_v judas_n turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n to_o move_v they_o than_o eart_o respect_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v like_o esau_n call_v therefore_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12._o 16._o because_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n this_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a when_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o money_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n than_o of_o religious_a thing_n oh_o say_v rather_o let_v money_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n perish_v let_v wealth_n and_o profit_n
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâe_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n serm._n ci._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a church_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v serm._n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v serm._n cvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n serm._n cviii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n serm._n cx_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxiii_o of_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o particular_a serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v serm._n cxv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o god_n be_v true_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n serm._n cxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n serm._n cxxi_o christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o serm._n cxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o serm._n cxxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n serm._n cxl_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n of_o swear_v serm._n cxli_o of_o oath_n and_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o swear_v serm._n cxlii_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o lawful_a serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o holy_a prudence_n that_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o serm._n cxlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n the_o author_n habitation_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o press_n he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o mistake_n have_v pass_v which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o errata_fw-la pag._n 58._o lin_v 7._o deal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 85._o l._n 25._o for_o of_o r._n if_o for_o beginning_n r._n end_n p._n 89._o l._n 8._o deal_n never_o such_o p._n 176._o l._n 27._o for_o ministerial_a r._n immaterial_a p._n 203._o l._n 8._o for_o hostia_fw-la r._n austin_n p._n 385._o l._n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 554._o l._n 27._o add_v to_o my_o observation_n p._n 610._o l._n 29._o for_o left_a r._n keep_v p._n â75_n l._n 25._o for_o alienate_v r._n alleviate_v p._n 638._o l._n 14._o for_o afflict_v r._n affect_v the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o content_n marginal_a note_n and_o table_n be_v gather_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o author_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v candid_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o abel_n roper_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n i._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v considerable_a the_o preface_n and_o the_o main_a verse_n substantial_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o part_n 1._o the_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o
then_o though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o mutual_a edify_a way_n and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o 2._o learn_v whether_o in_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o way_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n for_o as_o popery_n like_o a_o thick_a darkness_n do_v then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o all_o learning_n be_v bury_v so_o when_o there_o come_v a_o reformation_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o also_o begin_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rational_a learning_n be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o far_o above_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o extraordinary_a thing_n cease_v than_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n both_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o profligate_v heretic_n such_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o egyptian_a spoil_n one_o of_o egypt_n and_o enrich_v israel_n by_o humane_a learning_n he_o do_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o where_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n there_o devil_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o make_v a_o weapon_n against_o and_o a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o do_v not_o use_v a_o ass_n or_o any_o such_o dull_a creature_n to_o seduce_v eve_n but_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 1._o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o appear_v in_o serpent_n in_o wise_a man_n in_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o plausible_a scholar_n know_v that_o such_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o can_v destroy_v many_o at_o one_o blow_n thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o dispute_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o their_o sophister_n their_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v the_o great_a adversary_n he_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a or_o great_a the_o toad_n be_v the_o more_o poisonous_a he_o be_v so_o that_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o godly_a they_o come_v out_o like_v so_o many_o goliah_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n austin_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a heathen_a ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la learned_a man_n they_o adorn_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v this_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n oâ_n it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o majestical_a way_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v it_o witness_n augustine_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v tully_n '_o s_z work_n better_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a learning_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v terrible_o beat_v and_o afflict_a hear_v this_o voice_n ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a way_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n but_o yet_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o it_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v god_n call_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 26._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o learning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sanctify_v than_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o paul_n who_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o poet_n verse_n he_o allege_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a man_n if_o orthodox_n and_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n more_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o learned_a gainsayers_a have_v not_o the_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v learned_a man_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n sanctify_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o former_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophesy_v by_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o none_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o private_a man_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v there_o not_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o our_o know_a language_n neither_o can_v those_o ministerial_a qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o every_o elder_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n be_v perform_v without_o learning_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o scripture_n 5._o this_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o unlearned_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v learning_n to_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n yet_o from_o that_o sweet_a flower_n they_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o poison_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o a_o book_n to_o vent_v all_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o learning_n first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o second_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o experimental_a and_o powerful_a manner_n for_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o thing_n explain_v concern_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o make_v some_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n make_v use_v of_o such_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o upbraid_v 1_o and_o revile_v they_o with_o their_o former_a impiety_n but_o rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o reproach_n peter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n or_o paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v austin_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o some_o papist_n upbraid_v beza_n with_o his_o youthful_a verse_n he_o make_v isti_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v he_o inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o
large_o for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o be_v so_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 3._o 1._o yea_o some_o say_v it_o be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o where_o epaphreditus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o philippian_n messenger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o translation_n our_o translator_n understand_v it_o but_o salmasius_n do_v vehement_o contend_v plead_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o paul_n never_o use_v the_o word_n but_o of_o eminent_a and_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o special_a fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o plant_v of_o that_o church_n secondary_a therefore_o he_o distinguish_v of_o apostle_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n plain_o insinuate_v it_o the_o primary-apostle_n those_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o secondary_a and_o these_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n for_o see_v that_o many_o come_v in_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v all_o thing_n themselves_o they_o therefore_o assume_v as_o assistant_n other_o who_o they_o call_v apostle_n therefore_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o chap._n 13._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a apostle_n so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o eminent_a twelve_o and_o of_o these_o salmasius_n and_o illyricus_n understand_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v they_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a teacher_n but_o salmasius_n by_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o evangelist_n whereas_o those_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o enumeration_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o they_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v afterward_o by_o christ_n while_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o none_o else_o have_v but_o he_o therefore_o be_v just_o reckon_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o account_v as_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o exceed_a rich_a grace_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o privilege_n to_o paul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o puss_v up_o with_o it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o make_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o and_o look_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n observe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appoint_v extraordinary_a apostle_n officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o embody_a they_o together_o do_v guide_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o do_v whole_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o church_n use_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o officer_n and_o miracle_n which_o now_o have_v no_o more_o continuance_n though_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o those_o very_a miracle_n though_o wrought_v long_o since_o and_o those_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v yet_o of_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v apostle_n and_o how_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o luke_n 6._o 13._o and_o matth._n 10._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o large_a bowel_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v they_o be_v send_v as_o so_o many_o ambassador_n to_o woe_n and_o beseech_v people_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n heart_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a though_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o can_v also_o have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o bodily_a absent_a from_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o mediation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o edification_n jewish_a and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n which_o be_v former_o appoint_v by_o god_n viz._n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o levite_n though_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o but_o that_o be_v by_o allusion_n only_o for_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o propound_v that_o form_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a in_o government_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n because_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v glorious_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o be_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o indeed_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o their_o order_n hence_o learned_a man_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n he_o have_v his_o messenger_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a synagogue_n upon_o special_a employment_n and_o these_o be_v call_v thelichin_n apostles_n so_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n which_o be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v excommunication_n in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o some_o say_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v take_v as_o rite_n from_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o use_n for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o initiation_n of_o all_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o take_v such_o in_o they_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o and_o so_o for_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n only_o they_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n take_v up_o these_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n before_o but_o christ_n make_v they_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o learned_a debate_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o church_n choose_v some_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o to_o begin_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n apostle_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v that_o these_o property_n go_v to_o make_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n christ_n so_o you_o read_v they_o all_o have_v therefore_o when_o judas_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o office_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n by_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v solemn_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o by_o lot_n give_v direction_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o than_o paul_n as_o you_o hear_v he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o often_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o whole_o and_o sole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o some_o in_o the_o new_a who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n so_o there_o be_v such_o who_o also_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o call_v that_o do_v so_o embolden_v they_o especial_o against_o all_o traducer_n and_o false_a accuser_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o in_o after_o age_n have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o mediate_v by_o man_n yet_o even_o they_o also_o be_v true_o appoint_v of_o god_n even_o
mind_n of_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o church_n with_o this_o unity_n oh_o how_o great_o will_v godliness_n flourish_v error_n be_v discourage_v if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n often_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o one_o family_n or_o city_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v in_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o brother_n be_v at_o other_o time_n very_o often_o call_v a_o son_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v another_o mention_v phil._n 2._o 22._o that_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o he_o instruct_v of_o he_o about_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o episty_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o great_a help_n and_o tuition_n as_o it_o be_v timothy_n have_v from_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o church-officer_n while_o he_o be_v young_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o such_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o minister_n the_o ministry_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o experience_a thus_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v have_v immediate_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o admirable_a and_o sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o apostleship_n yet_o keep_v they_o two_o year_n as_o the_o harmonist_n gather_v under_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o information_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 22._o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v of_o timothy_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n give_v this_o notable_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n he_o shall_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o pregnant_a text._n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o university_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nursery_n wherein_o young_a one_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o though_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n thereof_o yet_o he_o there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v commit_v to_o posterity_n one_o age_n after_o another_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o there_o be_v university_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o nursery_n to_o train_v up_o young_a disciple_n and_o in_o origen_n time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o catechist_n and_o to_o set_v open_a a_o school_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o such_o public_a nursery_n and_o university_n gross_a abuse_n man_n degenerate_v into_o laziness_n and_o not_o fulfil_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o abuser_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o not_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o education_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o such_o office_n and_o employment_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n else_o why_o be_v there_o not_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o if_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a way_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediate_a and_o acquire_v way_n and_o this_o ordinary_a way_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n spirit_n but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n when_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v ordinary_a yet_o see_v what_o charge_n paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o calvin_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v thyself_o to_o read_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o neglect_v that_o little_a time_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o these_o late_a day_n such_o duty_n be_v more_o vehement_o to_o be_v press_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o be_v of_o more_o public_a spirit_n in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o regard_v your_o present_a age_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o university_n may_v be_v pure_a fountain_n and_o hopeful_a nursery_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v such_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v careful_a that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o for_o your_o child_n and_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n importune_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o such_o faithful_a man_n and_o good_a way_n that_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o person_n inscribe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n inscribe_v or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o this_o salutatory_n preface_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o general_o more_o particular_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o relative_a condition_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n a_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o describe_v topical_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o corinth_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o particular_a first_o and_o for_o the_o open_v the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n therein_o but_o i_o shall_v brief_o explicate_v it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o that_o only_a in_o act._n 19_o for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n yea_o it_o be_v scripture_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v the_o athenian_n call_v their_o public_a meeting_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o thucydides_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n cohel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o gnede_v which_o be_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n do_v rather_o answer_v cohel_n than_o gnede_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o for_o such_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n to_o this_o church_n belong_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o
they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o daily_a food_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o title_n of_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n not_o only_o at_o first_o as_o miracle_n be_v but_o perpetual_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o description_n the_o formal_a cause_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v communion_n reduce_v the_o final_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o that_o church-communion_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o formal_a and_o external_a communion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v and_o meet_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n while_o the_o coal_n lie_v together_o they_o keep_v their_o heat_n and_o inflame_v one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o much_o do_v david_n bewail_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a censure_n and_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o christian_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n itself_o thus_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n why_o do_v thou_o wilful_o bring_v this_o upon_o thyself_o thy_o own_o slothful_a and_o profane_a careless_a heart_n make_v thou_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v present_a in_o church_n assembly_n you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v forth_o the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_a efficacy_n now_o for_o thou_o voluntary_o to_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o when_o want_n of_o health_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o assembly_n god_n can_v then_o make_v up_o the_o public_a benefit_n in_o private_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a omission_n of_o such_o public_a communion_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v that_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o day_n again_o never_o have_v a_o sabbath_n any_o more_o that_o carnal_a plea_n also_o of_o get_v as_o much_o good_a at_o home_n and_o they_o can_v edify_v themselves_o as_o well_o with_o read_v book_n in_o private_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ungodly_a and_o unjustifiable_a excuse_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v they_o 2._o in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n there_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o employ_v herself_o 1._o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v do_v so_o servent_o and_o zealous_o that_o they_o do_v even_o seem_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n oh_o what_o prevail_a power_n must_v the_o church_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wrestle_a jacob_n if_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o mââ¦_n join_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o joââ¦s_n how_o mighty_o shall_v we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o we_o mââ¦_n chrysostome_n how_o be_v all_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o goââ¦_n formality_n and_o a_o show_n how_o many_o in_o our_o congregatioââ¦end_n to_o this_o public_a duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o fear_v not_o lest_o ââ¦any_n aââ¦_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o for_o thy_o deadnââ¦_n the_o sin_n ââ¦est_v in_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o assembly_n and_o ââ¦t_v be_v gracious_o ââ¦ent_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o profane_a man_n little_o think_v what_o obstruction_n he_o make_v in_o our_o public_a petition_n by_o his_o wickedness_n unrepented_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o form_v and_o state_v church_n wherein_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o office_n preach_v and_o those_o who_o by_o duty_n hear_v this_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o convenience_n or_o good_a order_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v several_a effect_n attribute_v to_o it_o as_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o edify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v for_o instruction_n that_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o error_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o have_v manifold_a direction_n about_o it_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v strange_a because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o industrious_a it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lordnegligent_o the_o matter_n they_o preach_v must_v be_v holy_a savoury_a and_o nourish_a compare_v therefore_o to_o food_n you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n yea_o as_o new_o bear_v child_n you_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v froth_n and_o mere_a fancifull_a thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v another_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o provide_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o sow_v his_o ground_n with_o chaff_n yea_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o such_o soul-piercing_a and_o soulsaving_a preach_n that_o people_n be_v lull_v or_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o customariness_n in_o most_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o flash_v in_o your_o face_n like_v so_o much_o lightning_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o scornful_a to_o tremble_v within_o they_o they_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v out_o like_o fire_n from_o they_o and_o with_o such_o proportionable_a affection_n be_v you_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v to_o meet_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o man_n sleep_v no_o man_n drowsy_a or_o wander_v and_o rove_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n we_o be_v all_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o such_o holy_a way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o people_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o endear_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v that_o godly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o church-communion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n take_v away_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o gangren_a body_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n hence_o be_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n of_o cast_v out_o wicked_a obstinate_a person_n of_o pirge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v quick_o sour_a all_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v those_o duty_n of_o admonish_a and_o note_v such_o
confession_n be_v a_o sign_n although_o heretic_n pretend_v thereunto_o as_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n although_o other_o have_v do_v and_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o true_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o though_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o socinian_o especial_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v elegant_o that_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o vile_a thing_n these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o let_v we_o draw_v some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o people_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o noble_a man_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n call_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o external_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o material_a place_n not_o this_o build_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v there_o indeed_o it_o may_v tropical_o be_v well_o enough_o call_v a_o church_n as_o synagogue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n he_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v thus_o concio_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n meet_v together_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n full_a and_o mede_n expound_v it_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o interpretation_n but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o trope_n give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o use_n must_v authorise_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o ifidore_n pelusiota_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o material_a place_n with_o image_n and_o ornament_n but_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a professor_n he_o persecute_v do_v call_v the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d last_o be_v it_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v by_o god_n then_o this_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v keep_v together_o without_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v if_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v not_o apt_o fasten_v and_o cement_v together_o how_o can_v the_o church_n subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n union_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v observable_a phil._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n even_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o entreat_v two_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o beseech_v euodias_n i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n two_o godly_a woman_n differ_v the_o apostle_n do_v passionate_o entreat_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o have_v entreat_v the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o discord_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o mark_v thereof_o from_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v here_o to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o only_o in_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n not_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o one_o church_n it_o be_v whether_o one_o single_a congregation_n exereise_v all_o church-government_n within_o itself_o or_o a_o combine_a and_o collective_a church_n unite_v into_o one_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v seenâ_n probable_a that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a or_o associate_v church_n partly_o because_o act._n 18._o we_o may_v read_v of_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o paul_n stay_v above_o a_o year_n there_o which_o argue_v a_o multitude_n of_o convert_n the_o plenty_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o officer_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o last_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o house_n be_v controvert_v we_o find_v the_o expression_n four_o time_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 16_o 15._o where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o these_o person_n be_v mention_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o there_o one_o nymphas_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n phil._n 2._o there_o likewise_o philemon_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n mede_n do_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v public_a place_n fix_v and_o settle_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la nor_o arras_n he_o say_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n name_v do_v set_v apart_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o other_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a place_n for_o to_o meet_v in_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n other_o they_o think_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v mean_v many_o believer_n for_o they_o say_v whereas_o when_o other_o family_n be_v salute_v only_o some_o be_v name_v sometime_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v omit_v as_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o infidel_n yea_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a narâissus_n so_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o great_a with_o nero_n of_o who_o historian_n speak_v now_o when_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o believer_n in_o that_o family_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a church_n that_o passage_n also_o make_v it_o likely_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n your_o woman_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v church_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o will_v still_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o be_v believe_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o estius_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n âarden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâââ_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o ãâã_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a ââ¦on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâând_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ãâã_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
sin_n when_o repent_v of_o can_v bar_v off_o great_a consolation_n and_o indeed_o such_o need_n strong_a consolation_n for_o their_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o christ_n put_v not_o both_o arm_n under_o they_o they_o hardly_o keep_v from_o faint_v away_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_a and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n we_o see_v paul_n though_o so_o notorious_a a_o wretch_n against_o christ_n yet_o when_o convert_v god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v most_o humble_a tender_a and_o melt_a under_o comfort_n what_o lord_n such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v comfort_n what_o lord_n i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o like_o dives_n may_v have_v beg_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a heat_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n the_o subject_n who_o god_n comfort_v we_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a such_o only_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n comfort_n why_o such_o only_a have_v a_o right_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o more_o opportune_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tribulation_n and_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o all_o tribulation_n tribulation_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o do_v even_o oppress_v and_o squeeze_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o persecution_n act._n 11._o 19_o the_o church_n affliction_n be_v call_v persecution_n to_o show_v the_o voluntary_a malicious_a endeavour_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rash_o and_o sinful_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o do_v flee_v when_o their_o adversary_n seek_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o sinful_a fear_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n yet_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v common_o render_v tribulation_n have_v sometime_o the_o epithet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d add_v to_o it_o as_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o the_o latin_a word_n tribulation_n answer_v the_o greek_a well_o which_o say_v some_o come_v from_o the_o flail_n of_o the_o thresher_n that_o bruise_v the_o corn_n or_o as_o other_o from_o thistle_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o vex_v well_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o be_v bruise_v prick_a sad_o molest_v yet_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n come_v the_o sweet_a rose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n so_o from_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v arise_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n god_n people_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o therein_o whatsoever_o the_o text_n say_v all_o tribulation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v not_o say_v every_o tribulation_n but_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thy_o dungeon_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o no_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o in_o that_o god_n comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n exempt_v or_o leave_v out_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a question_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v into_o wine_n some_o stone_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v into_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o and_o first_o god_n do_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o observation_n they_o the_o tribulation_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o different_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o number_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n yet_o we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n the_o soul-trouble_n in_o the_o general_n or_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o both_o these_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n comfortless_a their_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o may_v empty_v themselves_o into_o several_a channel_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o soul-trouble_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o child_n sin_n this_o trouble_n david_n do_v sad_o groan_v under_o many_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v grapple_v with_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n it_o be_v neither_o his_o kingdom_n or_o success_n or_o any_o great_a prosperity_n he_o have_v that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirsty_a scorch_a soul_n job_n also_o be_v in_o this_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o he_o what_o comfort_n or_o joy_n can_v job_n find_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o god_n be_v thus_o frown_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o comfort_n bring_v he_o riches_n honour_n you_o do_v but_o as_o they_o that_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o christ_n for_o to_o drink_v you_o increase_v sorrow_n more_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o find_v both_o david_n and_o job_n be_v comfort_v god_n can_v and_o do_v of_o that_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n they_o feel_v within_o they_o work_v much_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o comfort_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v comfort_v or_o because_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a and_o pitiful_a to_o such_o but_o because_o god_n see_v it_o best_a not_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o such_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n tremble_v it_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n only_o that_o can_v command_v comfort_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n all_o sorrow_n and_o torment_a fear_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o dark_a mist_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o deject_a and_o overwhelm_v soul_n remember_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v and_o break_v again_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o comfort_n but_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v a_o second_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v power_n they_o desire_v against_o their_o lust_n they_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n too_o prevalent_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n they_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o command_v my_o hand_n and_o they_o move_v as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o i_o stir_v my_o foot_n and_o they_o obey_v present_o but_o when_o i_o charge_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v heavenly_a believe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a patient_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o i_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n complain_v of_o this_o conflict_n and_o agony_n with_o he_o the_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o abel_n will_v have_v a_o cain_n every_o isaac_n a_o ishmael_n what_o though_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n without_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v you_o suffer_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a within_o every_o profane_a man_n though_o he_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n if_o not_o doctrinal_o yet_o practical_o and_o in_o deed_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a time_n by_o paganish_a persecution_n and_o then_o of_o more_o bitter_a by_o heretical_a make_v the_o three_o and_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o blood_n and_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o suffer_v let_v he_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n pleaser_n whether_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n more_o than_o god_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o applaud_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o a_o moderate_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o zealous_a godly_a man_n against_o sin_n in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v how_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o some_o observe_v the_o connexion_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o those_o office_n we_o be_v betrust_v with_o present_o exhort_v to_o patience_n about_o affliction_n because_o one_o will_v necessary_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o mat._n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v blood_n they_o of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n will_v make_v wound_n to_o smart_v three_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v very_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o of_o those_o reproach_n and_o many_o time_n danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o they_o like_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n well_o but_o they_o like_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o thornes_n if_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o honour_n christ_n and_o their_o lust_n christ_n and_o their_o advantage_n then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o and_o meet_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o pretence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o wide_a gate_n of_o distinction_n to_o go_v out_o at_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o suffer_v that_o keep_v most_o off_o their_o duty_n they_o like_o christ_n well_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v as_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v thy_o good_a name_n thy_o estate_n thy_o life_n this_o make_v thou_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o turn_v hypocrite_n oh_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yea_o sometime_o of_o despair_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o suffering_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o therefore_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o often_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o will_v discover_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v âound_v for_o god_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o snare_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o do_v what_o be_v good_a this_o will_v prove_v bitter_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v among_o officer_n how_o fearful_a to_o punish_v the_o drunkard_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o good_a word_n they_o will_v do_v they_o despite_n and_o malice_n afterward_o be_v not_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a for_o punish_v offender_n he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v remember_v then_o it_o be_v better_a suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n then_o suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v in_o part_n be_v treat_v on_o be_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n some_o particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o proceed_v to_o add_v more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v suffering_n it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a thing_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o reproachful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v myself_o about_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o general_n to_o inform_v that_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v every_o one_o with_o persecution_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hence_o some_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v martyr_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o they_o have_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o deject_v under_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n dignify_v they_o these_o be_v not_o word_n and_o mere_a oratory_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o proclaim_v this_o for_o a_o title_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o exhalt_v they_o so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o also_o give_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n then_o and_o where_o this_o be_v bestow_v they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a yea_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v happy_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o thy_o be_v to_o goorifie_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o scripture_n truth_n so_o much_o sinful_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o too_o often_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v not_o run_v from_o a_o duty_n accompany_v with_o suffering_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n neither_o shall_v we_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v observable_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v it_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a but_o happy_o that_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n this_o be_v grace_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o he_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v either_o verbal_o by_o mock_n and_o slander_n or_o real_o by_o misery_n and_o persecution_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v the_o honey_n to_o the_o gall_n set_v the_o honour_n with_o god_n to_o
high_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n so_o that_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o way_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o true_a persecution_n or_o false_a hastia_n do_v true_o call_v the_o donatists_n persecution_n persecutiones_fw-la steriles_fw-la âbarren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v condemn_v our_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n because_o they_o die_v against_o that_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o grievous_a many_o time_n than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o adversary_n when_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o general_a profession_n yet_o for_o some_o particular_a difference_n shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o heresy_n but_o blasphemy_n also_o yet_o they_o will_v admire_v their_o suffering_n as_o if_o for_o christ_n also_o the_o polonian_a gentleman_n that_o write_v socinus_n his_o life_n will_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n and_o ignatius_n as_o for_o ignatius_n the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o have_v many_o to_o applaud_v it_o but_o sociâius_n have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o encourage_v he_o though_o we_o may_v say_v luther_n be_v universal_o hate_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o with_o that_o writer_n who_o confess_v that_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n may_v make_v all_o a_o man_n suffering_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o all_o suffer_a party_n in_o religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v christ_n though_o there_o have_v rise_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v true_o so_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v claim_v this_o honour_n though_o other_o do_v glorious_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n we_o suffer_v with_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o sake_n that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a suffer_v for_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o this_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o we_o only_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n something_o that_o be_v immediate_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v far_a for_o when_o a_o magistrate_n be_v zealous_a to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v malign_v for_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o private_a christian_a set_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n that_o abound_v where_o he_o live_v and_o thereupon_o all_o his_o neighbour_n hate_n and_o oppose_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n herein_o as_o one_o martyr_n do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o thou_o any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o only_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o with_o such_o malice_n against_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o though_o in_o this_o labour_n they_o have_v many_o opposition_n and_o much_o hatred_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o beside_o mere_a righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o aristides_n the_o just_a be_v banish_v for_o righteousness_n and_o socrates_n put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a suffering_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n then_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o make_v the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n speak_v all_o evil_n of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v ashamed_a for_o such_o false_a accusation_n here_o you_o see_v none_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lay_v foul_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o as_o they_o do_v put_v the_o christian_n sometime_o in_o bear-skin_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n tear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n so_o also_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o name_n into_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o every_o odious_a title_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o their_o cruel_a way_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a from_o all_o these_o calumny_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o reproach_n you_o revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o but_o when_o we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o and_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v against_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v so_o many_o delude_a conscience_n may_v endure_v much_o misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v against_o any_o light_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-condemned_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v no_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a while_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n not_o because_o they_o renounce_v a_o error_n material_o but_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o formal_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v much_o horror_n and_o terror_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n if_o in_o a_o false_a way_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v much_o comfort_n do_v as_o he_o do_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n for_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o command_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o please_v man_n but_o endure_v all_o hardship_n rather_o than_o wound_v this_o conscience_n this_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o preparednesse_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o both_o from_o god_n and_o
christ_n though_o i_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ease_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n i_o look_v at_o this_o will_v great_o endear_v thou_o to_o god_n five_o god_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o inform_v thou_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v christ_n to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o comfort_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o redemption_n now_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v like_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tempt_v like_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o he_o certain_o all_o the_o pain_n on_o his_o body_n all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n he_o go_v under_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o be_v without_o comfort_n yet_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o thou_o last_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o if_o comfort_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o thou_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o rom._n 8._o how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n be_v comfort_n equal_a to_o christ_n serm._n l._n the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v easy_a as_o from_o the_o grammatical_a disposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n and_o divers_a adventure_n about_o the_o transpose_n of_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o the_o disjunction_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v but_o two_o after_o this_o manner_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o whether_o we_o exhort_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o some_o not_o diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o do_v then_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n do_v transpose_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v put_v off_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o former_a part_n some_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o add_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n which_o way_n our_o translator_n also_o render_v and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o word_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o grammatical_a difficulty_n see_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o despise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o they_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o animate_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o overflow_v with_o word_n that_o erasmus_n absurd_o give_v this_o profane_a censure_n intempestivae_fw-la copiae_fw-la affectatio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o barbirius_n purge_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o lutheran_n much_o more_o from_o hold_v every_o thing_n that_o luther_n write_v he_o add_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o austin_n or_o hierome_n vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n scarce_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o whether_o this_o vix_fw-la will_v preserve_v he_o from_o blasphemy_n let_v other_o judge_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o member_n in_o this_o distribution_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n suppose_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o condition_n suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v squeeze_a or_o press_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o affliction_n as_o be_v like_o the_o ââail_n to_o the_o corn_n that_o do_v bruise_v it_o the_o end_n of_o this_o in_o the_o general_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a own_o good_a but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a have_v be_v partly_o speak_v to_o yea_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o advantage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la if_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la as_o austin_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o diffusive_a good_a by_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o public_a edification_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o notable_a text_n concern_v what_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o with_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n that_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a one_o shall_v come_v honey_n that_o out_o of_o darkness_n shall_v arise_v light_a from_o death_n come_v life_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o apostate_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n will_v never_o hold_v because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o oppress_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o gospel_n the_o tread_v and_o trample_v on_o this_o camomile_n make_v it_o thrive_v the_o better_a another_o remarkable_a text_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o into_o bond_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o sunbeam_n also_o from_o the_o sun_n that_o may_v shine_v upon_o that_o branch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n oh_o wonderful_a expression_n you_o may_v think_v paul_n go_v too_o high_a these_o word_n become_v christ_n rather_o who_o can_v say_v this_o but_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o paul_n speak_v this_o only_a as_o a_o minister_n not_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v urge_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o do_v most_o preach_v when_o his_o person_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o enlarge_v as_o herod_n by_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v john_n tongue_n more_o speak_v and_o witness_v against_o he_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v col._n 1._o 24._o which_o place_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a because_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v a_o treasure_n or_o overplus_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o overplus_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o papal_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o who_o want_v merit_n and_o here_o come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n
more_o when_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o multitude_n yea_o million_o which_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o such_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v thus_o be_v willing_o undo_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o falsehood_n be_v very_o improbable_a and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o bring_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n oh_o than_o shall_v thou_o doubt_v shall_v thou_o question_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v truth_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o precedent_n of_o so_o many_o lay_n down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v it_o second_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n we_o may_v be_v thereunto_o great_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despondent_a within_o themselves_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o hypocrisy_n say_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o carnal_a so_o unmortified_a that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n he_o can_v will_v one_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v deny_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n this_o temptation_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o gracious_a heart_n but_o if_o they_o look_v off_o from_o themselves_o to_o these_o champion_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o attain_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v those_o confessor_n of_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o man_n be_v they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v they_o not_o affect_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v they_o marble_n and_o rock_n no_o sure_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o such_o temptation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n so_o that_o while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o this_o fight_n thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o strength_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o french_a martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o martyrologie_n that_o be_v exceed_o possess_v with_o fear_n about_o suffering_n insomuch_o that_o he_o disguise_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o pedlar_n carry_v ware_n up_o and_o down_o but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o bush_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardliness_n leave_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o undaunted_a courage_n if_o therefore_o we_o read_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o observe_v what_o wonderful_a support_v they_o have_v have_v and_o how_o god_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o infirmity_n so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a this_o may_v make_v thou_o though_o a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n yet_o a_o lion_n for_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o heb._n 11._o he_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o great_a achievement_n many_o worthy_n have_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n at_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o begin_v see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o martyr_n for_o so_o we_o may_v render_v it_o let_v we_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o so_o many_o call_v for_o that_o end_n likewise_o a_o cloud_n guide_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o who_o then_o can_v be_v diffident_a unbelieving_a fearful_a when_o he_o have_v such_o encouragement_n before_o his_o eye_n three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o worthy_n suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o shrink_v we_o and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v partly_o in_o god_n blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o do_v so_o much_o exalt_v himself_o in_o weak_a vessel_n as_o god_n have_v always_o delight_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o by_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a by_o that_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v see_v and_o make_v great_a in_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v we_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o more_o merciful_a or_o powerful_a god_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o have_v they_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a promise_n than_o thou_o have_v so_o that_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n thus_o their_o joy_n may_v produce_v joy_n in_o thou_o four_o from_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o christ_n much_o in_o this_o great_a lesson_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n or_o a_o profession_n but_o a_o lively_a submission_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o loaf_n they_o profess_v he_o while_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o arise_v but_o when_o once_o christ_n and_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n can_v stand_v together_o than_o they_o discover_v their_o unsoundnesse_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n at_o all_o but_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o profess_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n then_o they_o manifest_v in_o their_o life_n non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o cyprian_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o live_v they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o seneca_n and_o such_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o they_o have_v expression_n about_o virtue_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o it_o seneca_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o in_o this_o accusation_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o socrates_n nor_o aristotle_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o master_n in_o morality_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o aristotle_n that_o make_v temperance_n a_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v temperate_a who_o do_v it_o for_o virtue_n sake_n that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v a_o evil_a or_o dishonest_a action_n yet_o he_o keep_v a_o whore_n yea_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o a_o goddess_n he_o be_v move_v to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o pythias_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a betray_v his_o country_n and_o then_o afterward_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o poison_v alexander_n which_o make_v caracalla_n the_o emperor_n expel_v all_o philosopher_n of_o aristotle_n sect_n because_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o alexander_n he_o be_v also_o exceed_o covetous_a for_o this_o end_n lucian_n bring_v alexander_n in_o hell_n upbraid_v aristotle_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v riches_n part_v of_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretext_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o heap_v up_o wealth_n insomuch_o that_o lactantius_n say_v true_o of_o he_o aristoteles_n nee_n deum_fw-la coluit_fw-la nec_fw-la curavit_fw-la so_o that_o these_o great_a moralist_n be_v like_o some_o painter_n who_o can_v draw_v excellent_a and_o beautiful_a picture_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v foul_a and_o deform_a so_o that_o to_o add_v action_n and_o suffering_n to_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n say_v ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n last_o by_o those_o that_o suffer_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n world_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o comfort_n not_o to_o love_v they_o more_o
than_o christ_n oh_o say_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n so_o inordinate_a so_o glue_v to_o these_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v i_o find_v they_o so_o cleave_v to_o my_o heart_n that_o much_o prayer_n faith_n and_o meditation_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n i_o see_v wife_n child_n estate_n good_n be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o heaven_n be_v all_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o glorious_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o endure_v that_o of_o the_o body_n serm._n lii_o how_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o end_n specify_v of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n especial_o the_o latter_a viz._n salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o manner_n how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o endure_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n we_o also_o suffer_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o consider_v the_o attribute_n or_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v contest_v about_o some_o especial_o estius_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v passive_o thus_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o among_o profane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v passive_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v render_v active_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o translate_v it_o active_o yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o passive_a sense_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n he_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n whereas_o vasquez_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v render_v active_o so_o jam._n 15._o 16._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v the_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v we_o that_o we_o be_v act_v rather_o than_o act_v even_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o may_v argue_v something_o probable_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o work_v in_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o strive_v according_o to_o his_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o here_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n understand_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v render_v active_o certain_o though_o greek_a author_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d active_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o mystry_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o whereas_o the_o same_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o be_v in_o agitation_n that_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v passive_o hence_o erasmus_n and_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o active_o it_o be_v effectual_a yet_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o more_o genuine_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o place_n which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o other_o text_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o afterward_o certain_o chrysostome_n aggravate_v the_o passive_a signification_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o the_o active_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v retain_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o passive_a for_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o by_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v salvation_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o exalt_v by_o these_o suffering_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o i_o be_o the_o more_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v the_o more_o increase_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v always_o that_o these_o suffering_n have_v no_o causality_n or_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hereby_o to_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n for_o after_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n observe_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n christ_n for_o christ_n let_v none_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n let_v they_o not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v they_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o that_o they_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v exalt_v hereby_o thou_o have_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o part_v with_o this_o earth_n the_o text_n i_o promise_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o i_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o affliction_n for_o god_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n light_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v thy_o suffering_n like_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v they_o and_o then_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o thy_o affliction_n if_o thou_o shall_v for_o million_o of_o year_n endure_v such_o torment_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o one_o hour_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n all_o thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o eternal_a affliction_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n compare_v it_o with_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n now_o these_o affliction_n thus_o diminish_v by_o he_o do_v yet_o work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o bless_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n with_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n do_v most_o arrogant_o from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infer_v that_o affliction_n have_v a_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v such_o thought_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v heaven_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la but_o coronae_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o crown_n for_o our_o strive_v and_o conquer_a but_o let_v man_n presumptuous_o dispute_v this_o in_o their_o book_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o bar_n they_o will_v then_o plead_v mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v causality_n only_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o by_o these_o suffering_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n and_o indeed_o to_o inter_v any_o causality_n or_o merit_n from_o that_o word_n will_v be_v plain_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o these_o light_a affliction_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o meritorious_a causality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condign_a proportion_n between_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la ââde_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
by_o himself_o whereby_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o blame_n or_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v say_v paul_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o although_o we_o grant_v paul_n to_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n like_o saul_n among_o other_o man_n high_a by_o the_o shoulder_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v find_v the_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n debase_v his_o best_a duty_n appear_v by_o his_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o while_o these_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n they_o eclipse_v his_o justify_n and_o while_o they_o advance_v his_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o obscure_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n whether_o paul_n then_o or_o any_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o all_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o do_v groan_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o principle_n therefore_o not_o only_o reside_v in_o they_o but_o act_v proceed_v contrary_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a exact_o to_o observe_v to_o what_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o principle_n thou_o be_v to_o attribute_v thy_o action_n for_o the_o not_o due_o divide_v and_o separate_v here_o do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n we_o see_v it_o many_o time_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o there_o be_v such_o different_a expression_n sometime_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o of_o diffidence_n and_o dejection_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v the_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o esau_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v sometime_o grace_n speak_v and_o sometime_o the_o filth_n speak_v in_o the_o disciple_n also_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o thereby_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o although_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o practical_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o they_o there_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o very_o much_o so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n far_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o distrust_n so_o much_o diffidence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n within_o they_o more_o useful_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o conclude_v concern_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n within_o they_o let_v they_o not_o despair_v if_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o can_v always_o keep_v up_o spiritual_a apprehension_n about_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o these_o chastisement_n i_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n come_v to_o i_o by_o they_o though_o they_o appear_v like_o anger_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o bless_a and_o serene_a disposition_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o flesh_n like_o job_n wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o diffident_a remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a self_n a_o carnal_a self_n and_o a_o spiritual_a self_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n free_a fâom_n division_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o faith_n say_v be_v light_n flesh_n say_v be_v heavy_a that_o which_o faith_n rejoice_v at_o flesh_n repine_v at_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n serm._n lxii_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n differ_v in_o affliction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v they_o asunder_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o he_o and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o perpetual_a practical_a use_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o dilate_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o discovery_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o these_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v without_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sense_n exercise_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o love_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v and_o at_o some_o time_n overcome_v these_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o esau_n the_o regenerate_a principle_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o give_v in_o such_o false_a testimony_n isai_n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o see_v god_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a she_o shall_v have_v consider_v god_n word_n before_o she_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n concern_v herself_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n another_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o flesh_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v this_o distemper_n likewise_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o 6._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o jonah_n make_v quick_a his_o desperate_a work_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n but_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la cito_fw-la transivit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o little_a storm_n it_o be_v present_o over_o for_o immediate_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o corruption_n and_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebeccah_n in_o her_o childbearing_n the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a and_o hairy_a but_o the_o second_o come_v out_o smooth_a and_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n thus_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o jonah_n heart_n come_v forth_o red_a and_o hairy_a bloody_a and_o rough_a but_o then_o faith_n like_o jacob_n follow_v this_o esau_n immediate_o and_o supplant_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o rebuke_v these_o immediate_o and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o indeed_o such_o thought_n do_v high_o dishonour_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o
ability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o some_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_o or_o authority_n the_o one_o they_o call_v potentia_n the_o other_o potestas_fw-la the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o be_v moral_a many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o another_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n luke_n 4._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o word_n often_o use_v for_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yea_o and_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 2._o 22._o rom._n 15._o 19_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o in_o heb._n 6._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v great_o controvert_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o power_n viz._n objective_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n subjective_o though_o not_o efficient_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o work_v in_o we_o again_o say_v paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o 2._o there_o be_v our_o own_o humane_a and_o natural_a strength_n what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o self_n only_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o this_o affliction_n be_v above_o even_o his_o divine_a strength_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o come_v in_o with_o extraordinary_a supply_n and_o more_o than_o wont_a grace_n this_o trouble_n have_v overcome_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o though_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o be_v include_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o natural_a strength_n paul_n have_v nor_o that_o divine_a strength_n which_o usual_o he_o enjoy_v can_v have_v carry_v he_o through_o that_o difficulty_n now_o to_o this_o expression_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o seem_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n to_o contradict_v this_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n there_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o here_o paul_n speak_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v trouble_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v some_o untie_v this_o knot_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n say_v they_o befall_v the_o godly_a above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o there_o may_v some_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o it_o do_v induce_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o to_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o affliction_n even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o do_v thereby_o more_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o grace_n thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o his_o strength_n but_o not_o a_o temptation_n above_o his_o strength_n for_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n keep_v up_o his_o grace_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a as_o file_n get_v off_o rust_n i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v solid_a enough_o for_o the_o text_n therefore_o though_o expositor_n go_v several_a way_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o as_o most_o probable_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a exhortation_n and_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v why_o because_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n as_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o humane_a temptation_n that_o be_v little_a short_a and_o attemperate_v to_o man_n strength_n or_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o man_n and_o isa_n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v afflict_v for_o christianity_n nero_n have_v not_o yet_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v like_o that_o expression_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v they_o yet_o upon_o any_o hard_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o they_o hitherto_o suffer_v be_v such_o as_o other_o man_n though_o not_o christian_n do_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v deject_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o their_o persecution_n shall_v make_v they_o apostate_n he_o give_v they_o this_o wine_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n which_o every_o christian_a shall_v call_v his_o promise_n a_o continual_a antidote_n a_o daily_a cordial_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n where_o every_o thing_n ingredient_n to_o it_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n god_n be_v faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v you_o he_o have_v take_v you_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o dishonour_n will_v be_v more_o than_o thy_o loss_n if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o husbandman_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o beast_n than_o he_o can_v bear_v shall_v man_n be_v pitiful_a to_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n a_o gracious_a father_n to_o his_o child_n the_o artificer_n or_o refiner_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gold_n to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dross_n will_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n so_o faithful_a regard_n his_o child_n under_o their_o burden_n again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v no_o devil_n no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v further_o than_o god_n suffer_v further_n not_o above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o know_v your_o strength_n he_o know_v what_o will_v hurt_v you_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o affliction_n therefore_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a he_o will_v give_v to_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o soldier_n who_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o war_n with_o victory_n and_o conquest_n other_o from_o one_o who_o be_v shut_v in_o in_o some_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o but_o at_o last_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yea_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v but_o god_n will_v so_o plentiful_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o than_o suffer_v more_o than_o bear_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o place_n he_o be_v command_v but_o further_a also_o if_o need_v require_v thus_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v by_o this_o promise_n yea_o they_o can_v more_o than_o bear_v it_o how_o then_o be_v paul_n above_o his_o strength_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o any_o affliction_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o long_o yet_o god_n do_v secret_o support_v and_o at_o last_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o more_o than_o bear_v even_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o
the_o most_o believe_a christian_n be_v the_o least_o err_a as_o the_o astronomer_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o his_o artificial_a instrument_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o that_o make_v he_o not_o deceive_v thus_o judge_v by_o faith_n speak_v by_o faith_n conclude_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a trust_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n be_v describe_v in_o several_a aggravate_v particular_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o intend_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o heavy_a exercise_n to_o bring_v paul_n off_o from_o all_o self-confidence_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o humane_a prop_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o even_o paul_n though_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a in_o holiness_n who_o do_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v yet_o he_o need_v this_o self-emptying_a he_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v some_o secret_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a physician_n provide_v some_o bitter_a pill_n to_o kill_v such_o worm_n as_o these_o the_o last_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o grace_n be_v to_o destroy_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v self-dependence_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o wrought_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o the_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o trouble_n we_o have_v here_o most_o divine_o describe_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o then_o positive_o but_o in_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o divine_a trust_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o humane_a of_o a_o divine_a trust_n heb._n 2._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o confidence_n divine_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expression_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v often_o use_v so_o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v excellent_o describe_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o difficulty_n do_v firm_o and_o powerful_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judge_v every_o creature_n but_o a_o easy_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o all_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o à _fw-fr spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a lesson_n very_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o learn_v which_o use_v to_o swim_v with_o bladder_n to_o walk_v with_o clutch_n to_o have_v always_o some_o humane_a and_o earthly_a prop_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n this_o mystery_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o heavenly_a art_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o creature_n this_o fiducial_a rest_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o âaith_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a hope_n but_o the_o most_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a thing_n in_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o faith_n lie_v not_o in_o know_v or_o give_v firm_a assent_n but_o in_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o do_v chief_o define_v it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confidence_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o divine_a trust_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v enable_v under_o all_o discouragement_n though_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi fail_v though_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi blossom_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n yea_o with_o paul_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o want_v because_o it_o be_v not_o creature_n not_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n which_o support_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ark_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v while_o we_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o so_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n its_o hard_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o or_o god_n only_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a trust_n on_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v either_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a sense_n a_o good_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o believer_n do_v often_o profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o they_o concern_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n gal._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o which_o confidence_n unless_o paul_n speak_v as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a principle_n and_o so_o not_o like_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v about_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o confidence_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a confidence_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a sense_n as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o rom._n 2._o 19_o some_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o evil_a way_n so_o phil._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o paul_n be_v high_o guilty_a of_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v this_o humane_a sinful_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o god_n will_v prevent_v in_o paul_n from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n then_o so_o gracious_o intend_v in_o paul_n trouble_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o self_n confidence_n or_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v often_o chastise_v his_o people_n in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n sin_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n secret_o involve_v and_o latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n that_o without_o much_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o clear_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o very_a infirm_a and_o weak_a miserable_a thing_n be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o our_o very_a trust_n do_v denote_v self-confidence_n our_o great_a impotency_n for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a wise_a alsufficientâ_n and_o happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v trust_v in_o any_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rational_a creature_n even_o because_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v necessary_o put_v their_o trust_n some_o where_o so_o that_o what_o the_o something_o centre_n be_v to_o the_o stone_n in_o its_o motion_n it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v thither_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o restless_a motion_n and_o constant_a trepidation_n till_o it_o fix_v itself_o upon_o that_o object_n it_o trust_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o in_o motu_fw-la
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o confer_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o do_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v past_a he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o once_o help_v we_o but_o once_o deliver_v we_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v chain_v together_o god_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o continue_v it_o hence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o do_v deliver_v indeed_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o not_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o also_o some_o copy_n and_o therefore_o add_v fortassis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redundat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v superfluous_a chrysostome_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_a the_o past_a and_o future_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v also_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continual_o deliver_v all_o our_o former_a deliverance_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v observe_v by_o varinus_n to_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o homer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v keep_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n now_o when_o paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o suppose_v that_o that_o as_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o trouble_n as_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o paul_n need_v deliverance_n continual_o because_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n continual_o though_o happy_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o he_o former_o conflict_v with_o again_o in_o name_a the_o present_a tense_n he_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o keep_v he_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a decumane_a wave_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o but_o last_o with_o which_o sense_n i_o close_o this_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n once_o to_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n continue_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o first_o bestow_n of_o they_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n and_o afterward_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o how_o inevitable_a will_v our_o ruin_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v this_o text_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v still_o deliver_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v thy_o help_a hand_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o particular_n this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v only_o to_o bodily_a deliverance_n to_o external_a mercy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n principal_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o 1._o for_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n this_o paul_n speak_v off_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v temporal_a deliver_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o extreme_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o particular_o of_o nero_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o he_o will_v allegorical_o express_v some_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o mean_v god_n help_v hand_n and_o that_o in_o bodily_a misery_n thus_o also_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o enumerate_a several_a persecution_n he_o conclude_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o although_o therefore_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a evil_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o great_a deliverance_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o be_v sensible_a of_o external_a evil_n and_o thereupon_o do_v great_o need_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n david_n psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o such_o psalm_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o our_o own_o power_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o this_o spiritual_a aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v head_v by_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o wait_v for_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v what_o be_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o external_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o present_a pleasure_n their_o present_a lust_n and_o advantage_n they_o never_o remember_v what_o wrath_n be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o oh_o let_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v put_v not_o this_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o yea_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a deliverance_n be_v this_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o consume_v so_o many_o thousand_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a soul_n ever_o let_v this_o mercy_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o other_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a for_o want_v of_o say_v those_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o realize_v to_o we_o yet_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o terrible_a thing_n transact_v before_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o outrage_n to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o wrath_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o conclude_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v already_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bower_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n captive_n and_o slave_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o every_o lust_n and_o we_o greedy_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n we_o be_v set_v free_a faom_n the_o power_n our_o former_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
continue_v yea_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o daily_a quickning_n and_o exciting_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v of_o late_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o only_o we_o may_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o multiply_v to_o offend_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v thou_o once_o justify_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o daily_a succour_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v thou_o which_o do_v at_o first_o regenerate_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o thy_o old_a chaos_n thou_o be_v once_o in_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o man_n of_o himself_o if_o absolute_o consider_v can_v throw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o unite_v to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n do_v once_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v conserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o as_o heb._n 1._o he_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n hence_o conservation_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o they_o require_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a love_n must_v begin_v continue_v and_o at_o last_o consummate_v thus_o by_o these_o reason_n you_o see_v why_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v continue_v to_o deliver_v use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v that_o unthankfullness_n and_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o daily_o continue_v their_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v the_o world_n he_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o debt_n to_o we_o how_o little_a do_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v if_o god_n withdraw_v it_o if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o blast_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n before_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n to_o thou_o this_o day_n more_o this_o week_n more_o it_o be_v god_n continue_v thy_o relation_n alive_a have_v not_o he_o do_v thus_o all_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o this_o time_n use_v 2._o do_v god_n thus_o continue_v deliverance_n and_o mercy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n of_o not_o improve_n they_o faithful_o for_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v thy_o health_n and_o life_n lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o if_o he_o continue_v thy_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o unjustifiable_a be_v it_o what_o curse_n and_o torment_n do_v we_o deserve_v if_o when_o god_n continue_v our_o mercy_n we_o thereby_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v create_v thou_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v preserve_v thou_o if_o you_o do_v live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o advance_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o those_o good_a gift_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvii_o former_a experience_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o future_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n we_o have_v paul_n confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o future_a bottom_v upon_o his_o former_a and_o present_a deliverance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o believer_n quiet_o to_o repose_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n without_o perpetual_a hesitation_n and_o anxiety_n about_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o trust_n profess_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o we_o have_v hope_v erasmus_n render_v in_o who_o we_o have_v fix_v hope_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o vain_a movable_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o man_n have_v in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o trust_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o faith_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o hope_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o they_o both_o denote_v some_o recumbency_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o so_o that_o as_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o word_n denote_v that_o hope_n do_v always_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o affection_n and_o cordial_a adhesion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o reject_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la we_o do_v also_o of_o spes_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la because_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o respective_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o love_n do_v to_o its_o proper_a act_n concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d favorinus_n say_v it_o differ_v thus_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o use_v any_o where_o but_o concern_v good_a thing_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v only_o use_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o word_n come_v either_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o draw_v because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o do_v draw_v and_o allure_v the_o soul_n towards_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n sperare_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o timere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v very_o abusive_o speak_v you_o see_v then_o who_o paul_n make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v even_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n no_o not_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o procure_v we_o our_o good_a we_o need_v for_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v have_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n divine_a power_n and_o help_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v faith_n must_v have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n beside_o second_o cause_n though_o causative_o concur_v to_o such_o effect_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la dependent_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o help_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n trust_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o although_o god_n himself_o and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v yet_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a as_o they_o relate_v and_o conduce_v to_o this_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o some_o be_v only_o to_o hope_v for_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thereby_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v now_o paul_n by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o though_o once_o or_o twice_o deliver_v yet_o new_a temptation_n will_v assault_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v he_o be_v not_o dishearten_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n former_a mercy_n do_v encourage_v he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o see_v god_n do_v help_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v in_o promise_n to_o they_o these_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o the_o same_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v continual_a observe_v that_o the_o
particular_a act_n have_v some_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o divine_a instinct_n upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n assure_o for_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v encounter_n goliath_n with_o go_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n out_o from_o the_o brook_n by_o which_o preparation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o david_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o happy_o paul_n in_o this_o act_n of_o trust_v which_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o the_o general_n and_o ordinary_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a assurance_n and_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n that_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o add_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v not_o always_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o will_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o corinth_n command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o personal_a discovery_n make_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a temporal_a mercy_n and_o that_o every_o way_n absolute_o but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v common_a general_a mercy_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v those_o universal_a proposition_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o be_v antidote_v against_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a revelation_n make_v to_o thou_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o ancient_n have_v yet_o thou_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a promise_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a to_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a by_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o joshua_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o heb._n 13._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o from_o this_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n which_o prove_v that_o even_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n though_o the_o particular_a duty_n or_o punishment_n may_v not_o oblige_v we_o christian_n yet_o the_o moral_a equity_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v do_v so_o though_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n promise_v belong_v not_o to_o thou_o yet_o that_o protection_n support_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n and_o bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o than_o i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a promise_n neither_o will_v thou_o in_o a_o particular_a one_o marry_o magdolen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a testimony_n from_o christ_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o yet_o every_o humble_a and_o repent_a sinner_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o full_o and_o as_o bold_o as_o she_o do_v for_o christ_n do_v still_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v so_o to_o every_o unfeigned_a convert_n it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n than_o some_o have_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o promise_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_v wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o any_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o himself_o now_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o to_o perform_v some_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v yet_o still_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o wonderful_a as_o that_o of_o miracle_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o thy_o preservation_n in_o temptation_n for_o thy_o safe_a conduct_v thou_o to_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o miraculous_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o trust_n upon_o god_n in_o temporal_n when_o thy_o condition_n have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n when_o no_o visible_a hope_n or_o prop_n have_v appear_v be_v like_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n hence_o there_o be_v learned_a divine_n synopsis_n puri_fw-la theol._n that_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o godly_a a_o faith_n though_o not_o miraculous_a yet_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v fides_n specialis_fw-la whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o particular_a god_n sometime_o when_o he_o provide_v a_o mercy_n for_o his_o people_n do_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v our_o delusion_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o our_o humane_a persuasion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o head_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o anchor_n to_o fasten_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n as_o particular_a be_v second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a opposite_n and_o contrary_n presumption_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v those_o rock_n from_o split_v our_o soul_n thereat_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o his_o way_n we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o then_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o vain_a lie_a heart_n now_o this_o presumption_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v discover_v these_o scripture-light_n way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-discovery_n make_v of_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n without_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o word_n now_o if_o you_o observe_v ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o presumption_n which_o drown_v many_o soul_n in_o perdition_n take_v the_o most_o profane_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n who_o like_o cain_n almost_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o palpable_o manifest_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o rest_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o they_o find_v there_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n to_o strike_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o presumption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o presumption_n when_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o promise_n bold_a where_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o this_o you_o hear_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o trust_n do_v necessary_o respect_v each_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n you_o remove_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o also_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o some_o call_v their_o
grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o thou_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n do_v not_o then_o use_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n serm._n lxxxiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n interest_n in_o its_o minister_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n there_o remain_v three_o particular_n in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v the_o two_o former_a because_o of_o their_o affinity_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n paul_n gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n those_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o expression_n have_v cause_v very_o many_o conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o word_n often_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n musculus_fw-la observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n do_v offer_v his_o conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v at_o first_o write_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o viz._n by_o many_o prayer_n than_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o expunge_v of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o room_n though_o humane_a author_n may_v endure_v such_o critical_a hand_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a herein_o chrysostome_n read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o afterward_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o retain_v then_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n some_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v the_o face_n especial_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o many_o mouth_n other_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v put_v for_o panim_fw-la which_o primary_o signify_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n in_o this_o one_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n other_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n so_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o in_o their_o church-society_n and_o public_a meeting_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n but_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o many_o person_n or_o by_o many_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v by_o who_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o many_o some_o do_v add_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o several_a way_n or_o for_o many_o thing_n praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o redundant_fw-la to_o have_v person_n again_o express_v some_o render_v it_o great_a thanks_n and_o eminent_a praise_n but_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o person_n that_o the_o same_o many_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o therefore_o from_o both_o these_o join_v together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v at_o prayer_n and_o praise_n from_o other_o single_o and_o distributive_o but_o as_o conjoin_v and_o collective_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o meet_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o assemble_v together_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o of_o one_o alone_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o personal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o public_a and_o solemn_a one_o perform_v god_n by_o many_o be_v very_o acceptable_a together_o chrysostome_n do_v from_o this_o enlarge_v himself_o concern_v the_o great_a power_n that_o a_o multitude_n have_v if_o meet_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v god_n to_o shame_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v many_o when_o they_o knock_v and_o importune_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a church-prayer_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o do_v in_o particular_a explicate_v every_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v desire_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n thereby_o commend_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v this_o caution_n first_o that_o though_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o many_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o multitude_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o great_a troop_n yet_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o clean_o so_o as_o to_o put_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n far_o from_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a then_o how_o much_o good_a do_v many_o destroy_v if_o one_o dead_a fly_n spoil_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n what_o will_v many_o dead_a fly_n do_v so_o that_o the_o more_o assemble_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o be_v god_n provoke_v for_o matth._n 18._o our_o meeting_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o only_o by_o his_o appointment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v require_v therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n meet_v together_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o some_o few_o or_o one_o only_a otherwise_o one_o job_n one_o daniel_n may_v obtain_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o have_v cry_v sin_n which_o do_v outcry_n their_o prayer_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o public_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v reason_n before_o private_a and_o first_o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v if_o the_o promote_v multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n then_o also_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o david_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal_n 22._o 25._o and_o psal_n 26._o 12._o psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a the_o congregation_n be_v if_o due_o qualify_v the_o more_o honour_n come_v to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v set_v day_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a reason_n which_o some_o have_v what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o church_n for_o they_o can_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o a_o good_a book_n and_o so_o get_v as_o much_o good_a oh_o but_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o yet_o thou_o owe_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n praise_n god_n together_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o because_o many_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n together_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n if_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_o detain_v voluntary_o to_o absent_v from_o these_o public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o do_v reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v not_o
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
godly_a sincerity_n the_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o gracious_a modification_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sincerity_n the_o word_n as_o lexicographer_n observe_v come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sunne-beam_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o judge_v now_o in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lustre_n and_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v clear_a transparent_a and_o manifest_a thus_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v your_o sincere_a mind_n 2._o in_o the_o sunne-beam_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heat_n whereby_o heterogeneal_n be_v separate_v and_o homogeneal_n congregat_v and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmixed_a as_o the_o word_n sincere_a be_v pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la without_o wax_n so_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o its_o aim_n and_o intention_n not_o mingle_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n with_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o such_o a_o open_a clear_a and_o diaphanous_a frame_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o hide_v not_o or_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o delight_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n now_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v proverbial_a because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o deal_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o lower_v and_o more_o inferior_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n thus_o many_o civil_a man_n have_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n to_o do_v true_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n but_o they_o want_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o principal_o in_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n never_o perform_v holy_a thing_n upon_o holy_a motive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o put_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v we_o sheep_n of_o fox_n dove_n of_o kite_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n because_o he_o have_v command_v that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o exclude_v that_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n which_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o false_a way_n paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v humane_a sincerity_n thou_o have_v a_o clear_a persuasion_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n we_o feel_v there_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o utmost_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o whereas_o it_o must_v not_o be_v what_o say_v our_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n inform_v and_o regulate_v our_o heart_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v thus_o sincere_a he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o applause_n his_o own_o advantage_n interpose_v this_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o he_o account_v that_o as_o dross_n and_o not_o gold_n he_o say_v this_o duty_n i_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n objectiuè_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o he_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o so_o we_o have_v paul_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n these_o thing_n explain_v observe_v that_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o self-respect_n in_o religious_a way_n himself_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o man_n either_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n such_o be_v our_o christianity_n do_v not_o matter_n the_o acclamation_n of_o spectator_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o judge_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lookingglass_n to_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v inconstant_a hypocritical_a change_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o according_a as_o humane_a advantage_n do_v intervene_v whereas_o the_o sincere_a man_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o like_o those_o fish_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n observe_v that_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v fetch_v in_o again_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o sincerity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o godliness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pilot_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o regard_v the_o tempest_n or_o tossing_n of_o his_o ship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a man_n to_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v upon_o first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v thus_o fix_v himself_o upon_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o and_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v omniscience_n every_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_v of_o the_o soul_n yea_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o womb_n and_o thereby_o see_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sincere_a man_n this_o all_o search_a knowledge_n of_o god_n david_n large_o celebrate_v psal_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o know_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o upright_o have_v gehezi_n think_v that_o elijah_n spirit_n will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v come_v into_o the_o
all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o save_v one_o not_o to_o save_v but_o rather_o destroy_v other_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o comply_v with_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v prudent_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n weakness_n not_o defile_v himself_o thereby_o that_o to_o he_o may_v ãâã_d they_o out_o of_o their_o weakness_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o success_n he_o have_v ministry_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o eye_n or_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n whensoever_o therefore_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o any_o place_n this_o be_v god_n work_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o for_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o think_v his_o part_n his_o gift_n his_o learning_n his_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_n shall_v bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o his_o success_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o paul_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n contemptiblenesse_n overcome_v the_o grecian_n wisdom_n and_o excellency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o do_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v our_o study_n our_o labour_n our_o ministerial_a employment_n have_v success_n to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o part_n and_o study_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o expression_n such_o move_a compassionate_a exhortation_n such_o quick_a and_o penetrate_a argument_n will_v make_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n grace_n more_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withwithdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o thy_o study_n and_o ministerial_a labour_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o when_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o a_o bitter_a plant_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o weak_a have_v neither_o outward_a greatness_n or_o earthly_a policy_n to_o maintain_v they_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n though_o it_o have_v no_o pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o it_o serm._n xcvii_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v itself_o which_o be_v this_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o conversation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o or_o the_o life_n and_o constant_a customary_a practice_n of_o man_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v to_o it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o conversation_n unless_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o every_o where_o so_o but_o for_o further_a aggravation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o fit_n but_o not_o constant_o he_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o every_o action_n and_o all_o time_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o change_v not_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o company_n no_o condition_n no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v they_o change_v that_o holy_a way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hence_o also_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o have_v it_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a conversation_n signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n powerful_o believe_v will_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o every_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o varinus_n make_v the_o synonimous_a word_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v our_o perpetual_a exercise_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v act._n 23._o 1._o as_o also_o philip._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o philip._n 3._o 20._o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v rather_o our_o freedom_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v as_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o privilege_n be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o indeed_o do_v also_o by_o consequence_n denote_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o second_o word_n expressive_a be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o place_n or_o in_o some_o company_n only_o that_o paul_n do_v thus_o sincere_o behave_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v locum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o may_v change_v his_o place_n and_o his_o company_n but_o never_o his_o godly_a life_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n gather_v his_o comfort_n not_o from_o some_o particular_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o constant_a deportment_n of_o himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o some_o good_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n as_o the_o comfort_n universal_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o do_v bring_v solid_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v godly_a who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fit_n while_o under_o some_o danger_n while_o some_o sudden_a pang_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o thou_o have_v pray_v sometime_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v smite_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o quick_o have_v these_o pass_v over_o again_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o daily_a exercise_n the_o harmony_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o man_n who_o in_o some_o straits_n and_o imminent_a danger_n have_v appear_v penitent_a and_o reform_a but_o all_o have_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n in_o some_o extremity_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o ahab_n under_o god_n judgement_n humble_a himself_o in_o sackcloth_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o israel_n that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o afterward_o will_v return_v to_o their_o proper_a course_n again_o psalm_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n these_o word_n declare_v much_o activity_n and_o solicitude_n in_o they_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o become_v reconcile_v with_o god_n but_o than_o what_o follow_v they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o before_o at_o vers_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n âeeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o call_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o within_o our_o sphere_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o continue_v the_o less_o while_n as_o in_o macedonia_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o continue_v the_o long_a while_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v of_o man_n condition_n to_o consider_v who_o need_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o reproof_n than_o other_o and_o so_o according_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n meet_v both_o together_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n join_v in_o one_o person_n we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a event_n rather_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o judea_n you_o have_v this_o also_o mention_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o he_o do_v much_o regard_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v lead_v on_o forward_o with_o respect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v it_o often_o instance_a in_o rom._n 15._o 24._o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n by_o you_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o love_a respect_n show_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 3._o and_o especial_o act._n 21._o 5._o the_o disciple_n bring_v paul_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n on_o their_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o show_v their_o affectionate_a love_n towards_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n of_o john_n epist_n 3._o 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a civil_a expression_n or_o courteous_a act_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v look_v at_o god_n in_o those_o eminent_a servant_n who_o they_o do_v thus_o respect_n now_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o cordial_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o friend_n this_o go_v along_o with_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o they_o love_v their_o company_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o show_v they_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o the_o great_a and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o upon_o a_o people_n it_o work_v high_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o external_a reverence_n and_o civil_a respect_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o heart-affection_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o soul_n inward_a esteem_n of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v from_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v afterward_o of_o this_o love_n gal._n 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n what_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n otherwise_o you_o can_v discern_v a_o man_n better_a never_o to_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o he_o never_o know_v yet_o what_o a_o convert_n a_o quicken_a sermon_n mean_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o malicious_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o but_o if_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v he_o have_v be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o such_o use_v of_o admonition_n try_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o profit_n thou_o reape_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n a_o profane_a person_n revile_v or_o oppose_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o find_v any_o soulsaving_a benefit_n by_o their_o pain_n hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v stagger_v and_o beginning_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o good_a they_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o his_o labour_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o thrive_v and_o profit_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o despise_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v serm._n cx_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n against_o such_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o defer_v it_o long_o than_o they_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a convince_a of_o they_o he_o propound_v his_o discourse_n interrogative_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o crime_n cause_n or_o charge_v suppose_v 2._o their_o accusation_n upon_o it_o the_o charge_n suppose_v be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o deliberhtion_n and_o serious_a advice_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o denote_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n now_o this_o purpose_n paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o come_v according_a to_o expectation_n whereupon_o his_o adversary_n charge_v two_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n sinful_o alter_v their_o mind_n 1._o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n rashness_n and_o temerity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o lightness_n and_o agility_n 2._o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a design_n they_o make_v man_n also_o often_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v remove_v in_o the_o ensue_a word_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o diligent_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v extend_v this_o to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v say_v they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a there_o will_v also_o be_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o vehemency_n yea_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o this_o calumny_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n in_o any_o person_n minister_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v treat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n and_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v commit_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o upon_o he_o its_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o no_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o then_o how_o just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o irrecoverable_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n soul-matter_n what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o think_v i_o have_v but_o mock_v god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v i_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o they_o my_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n my_o tear_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n again_o that_o i_o be_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o thy_o repentance_n a_o liar_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a of_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-dealing_a with_o thou_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n any_o more_o pharaoh_n that_o sometime_o have_v relent_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o never_o melt_v more_o and_o the_o near_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o more_o stupid_a he_o be_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n in_o a_o seem_a manner_n repent_v but_o afterward_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n to_o deaf_a ear_n to_o hard_a heart_n never_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v as_o we_o have_v it_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o aguish_a fit_n hold_v very_o long_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o thou_o who_o have_v often_o have_v trouble_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n about_o sin_n yet_o fall_v often_o into_o they_o again_o may_v become_v forsake_v for_o ever_o as_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o meet_v thou_o more_o in_o any_o ordinance_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o resolution_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n or_o vow_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o religious_a vow_n or_o a_o promise_n by_o oath_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o purpose_v as_o we_o may_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o first_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o straits_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v recover_v we_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v health_n again_o than_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v addict_v unto_o as_o pharaoh_n cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o once_o thus_o we_o say_v if_o god_n will_v try_v i_o once_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reform_a man_n will_v i_o be_v but_o if_o god_n spare_v thou_o then_o how_o quick_o be_v such_o holy_a purpose_n forget_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o promise_v thus_o to_o god_n to_o purpose_n thus_o before_o god_n and_o then_o to_o deal_v false_o yet_o what_o slight_a and_o formal_a thought_n have_v people_n concern_v such_o promise_n but_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o false_a heart_n herein_o a_o second_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v promise_n to_o god_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o how_o much_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v therein_o many_o communicant_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n after_o such_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v with_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a be_v these_o promise_v think_v of_o that_o we_o frequent_o make_v to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v âo_o sinful_a to_o break_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o to_o how_o many_o may_v we_o say_v alter_v such_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n but_o break_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n concern_v vow_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o such_o thing_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o with_o this_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o insuate_a glorious_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n sure_o this_o negligence_n in_o people_n general_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o serious_o bewail_v than_o it_o be_v your_o baptismy_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v covenant_n make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o renew_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o perfidiousness_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a yea_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n we_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n god_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v thy_o own_o word_n thy_o own_o promise_n against_o thou_o oh_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o i_o thus_o purpose_v to_o reform_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o then_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v remove_v the_o second_o sinful_a cause_n from_o himself_o that_o use_v to_o make_v man_n change_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o carnal_a consideration_n man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o their_o profit_n to_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a like_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o the_o colour_n of_o every_o object_n they_o come_v nigh_o which_o aristotle_n attribute_v to_o fear_v in_o that_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n purpose_v and_o design_n but_o fear_v of_o lose_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o unresolve_v to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v promise_n for_o as_o in_o speculatives_n conclusion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n from_o when_o they_o flow_v so_o in_o all_o practicall_n our_o action_n be_v colour_v according_a to_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o paul_n do_v here_o disavow_v be_v to_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o property_n of_o jevovah_n that_o do_v those_o work_n only_o which_o jehovah_n can_v do_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o also_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v hove_v he_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o phil._n 2._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n such_o be_v christ_n humility_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n such_o be_v his_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o how_o solicitous_a be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v the_o christ_n how_o passionate_o affect_v be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o god_n and_o will_v have_v attribute_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v much_o more_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o due_a belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o sometime_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o than_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o hence_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o those_o respect_n which_o other_o be_v call_v so_o dignity_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n because_o they_o have_v their_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n thus_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v neither_o be_v thus_o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n some_o ime_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o else_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n father_n he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o generation_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 27._o which_o though_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13._o 33._o to_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n only_o then_o he_o be_v powerful_o manifest_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o beget_n of_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n appear_v mich._n 5._o 2._o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a sense_n the_o socinian_o assign_v as_o because_o inaugrate_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o because_o of_o that_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n nor_o because_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o luke_n 1._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o though_o orthodox_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o miraculous_a birth_n a_o ground_n of_o his_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sign_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n this_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o that_o birth_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o fundamental_a respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o in_o this_o fundamental_a article_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v so_o for_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o god_n but_o a_o appoint_a one_o a_o make_v and_o constitute_v one_o therefore_o smalâius_n the_o socinian_n inscribe_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinitate_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la not_o deitate_fw-la he_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o deity_n now_o they_o be_v call_v divi_z among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v make_v god_n after_o their_o death_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o proper_o this_o do_v necessary_o father_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o humane_a thought_n of_o man_n will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o scripture_n how_o many_o heretic_n blasphemous_o have_v deride_v at_o this_o because_o we_o say_v god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n first_o physical_a of_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n 2._o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n philosopher_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o conceptus_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n do_v degignere_fw-la verbum_fw-la which_o instance_n some_o learned_a divine_n delight_n to_o use_v in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o mysterious_a point_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o hyperphysical_a or_o supernatural_a generation_n above_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n which_o adhere_v to_o humane_a generation_n especial_o that_o of_o separation_n and_o multiplication_n for_o among_o man_n when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o a_o new_a essence_n and_o then_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o son_n essence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n whereas_o in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o person_n 5._o because_o these_o mystery_n seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o under_o word_n all_o temptation_n we_o must_v adhere_v immovable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o attend_v to_o what_o humane_a argument_n suggest_v thou_o must_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o socinian_n cavil_v than_o hezekiah_n be_v to_o do_v the_o rail_a language_n of_o rabshake_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_o engage_v hereunto_o by_o our_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o order_n first_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n yet_o none_o in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o name_n not_o the_o name_n that_o place_n also_o of_o john_n howsoever_o socinian_n will_v wrest_v it_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n yea_o firm_a than_o that_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o when_o a_o man_n take_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n whether_o do_v he_o beget_v this_o son_n natural_o or_o free_o whether_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n and_o if_o he_o
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâuâe_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o ãâã_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
of_o themselves_o have_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o touch_v some_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v strong_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o blow_n will_v beat_v he_o down_o david_n discover_v these_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o many_o psalm_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o strength_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a only_o by_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o support_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n then_o be_v we_o trouble_v 2._o it_o be_v plain_a because_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n fail_v when_o strong_a one_o have_v exceed_o fail_v do_v not_o peter_n a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o christ_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o weak_a woman_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v much_o sinful_a fear_n when_o he_o be_v in_o abimelech_n country_n alas_o if_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o other_o man_n oh_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n rom._n 11._o 18._o christ_n keep_v we_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o establish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o people_n god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n of_o old_a against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v we_o not_o therein_o proclaim_v that_o our_o own_o power_n our_o own_o strength_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o any_o temptation_n thus_o david_n pray_v uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psa_n 119._o 116._o and_o psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o gross_a sin_n will_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_o uphold_v he_o and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v declare_v this_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o such_o exercise_n conflict_v with_o such_o temptation_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o such_o dejection_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o and_o psal_n 145._o 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v those_o that_o fall_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o establishment_n with_o the_o object_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v we_o with_o you_o in_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o do_v exceed_v many_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n do_v the_o shrub_n yet_o he_o attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o than_o this_o samson_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v with_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o every_o corinthian_a be_v thus_o establish_v anoint_a and_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o write_v to_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a either_o because_o many_o be_v so_o or_o else_o because_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o think_v so_o or_o last_o because_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n they_o declare_v themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v general_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o christum_fw-la some_o render_v it_o as_o be_v more_o emphatical_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o establish_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n from_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n do_v need_n god_n power_n to_o establish_v they_o weak_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a even_o the_o paul_n that_o be_v like_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o as_o dwarf_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whatsoever_o encouragement_n you_o declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o paul_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o can_v do_v so_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o these_o cedar_n to_o such_o briar_n as_o we_o be_v whereas_o this_o text_n show_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o this_o dependence_n alone_o upon_o god_n we_o with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o gue_v for_o their_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n to_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o inherent_a grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v david_n a_o precedent_n herein_o psal_n 32._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n whatsoever_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o it_o though_o never_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n thou_o do_v pardon_v it_o then_o mark_v the_o inference_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o because_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o with_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o david_n answer_v you_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v alone_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v record_v in_o have_v scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o and_o when_o that_o have_v forsake_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n thus_o david_n and_o peter_n be_v sad_a
viz._n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v synonymous_a expression_n you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fruitful_a field_n we_o be_v plough_v up_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o all_o the_o case_n about_o oath_n which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n only_o limit_v myself_o to_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o assertory_n oath_n not_o a_o promissory_a and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a oath_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v improve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v who_o have_v run_v into_o extreme_n about_o a_o oath_n first_o such_o who_o out_o of_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o because_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n have_v therefore_o whole_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v many_o profane_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o use_v these_o sacred_a oath_n in_o all_o ordinary_a discourse_n vain_o irreverent_o yea_o sometime_o arise_v to_o such_o high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o but_o also_o false_o so_o as_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o become_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o heathen_n have_v severe_o punish_v it_o and_o god_n do_v seldom_o let_v such_o perjure_a person_n go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a punishment_n for_o that_o terrible_a threaten_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a or_o a_o lie_n zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o where_o a_o fly_a roll_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o particular_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o assertory_n one_o especial_o for_o that_o be_v my_o subject_n what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v define_v it_o to_o be_v first_o a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o juramentum_fw-la or_o jusjurandum_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o a_o oath_n do_v jus_o or_o lâgem_n dare_v it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n after_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v jus_n dare_v deo_fw-la or_o because_o jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la all_o heathen_n conclude_v on_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o oath_n against_o controversy_n as_o most_o expedient_a the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o make_v to_o come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o establishment_n or_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v because_o a_o oath_n bring_v a_o bond_n or_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o a_o vow_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o a_o oath_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v or_o swear_v a_o oath_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o bind_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ordinary_o shebugna_fw-la which_o they_o derive_v from_o shebang_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o be_v among_o many_o witness_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n to_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o niphal_n a_o passive_a voice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v unless_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o compel_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o definition_n give_v of_o a_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o four_o part_n the_o generical_a nature_n the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o generical_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n 2._o the_o form_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversal_a last_o the_o end_n or_o the_o effect_n as_o some_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o after_o oath_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o argue_v hence_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o first_o principle_n be_v in_o speculatives_n the_o same_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o practical_n now_o as_o first_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a and_o none_o may_v deny_v they_o or_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n indemonstrable_o and_o thus_o aristotle_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indemonstrable_a argument_n or_o word_n without_o proof_n with_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rhetorica_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n cap._n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v this_o definition_n upon_o which_o some_o case_n and_o question_n of_o conscience_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v build_v and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n hence_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o god_n worship_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n he_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o also_o a_o holy_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n deuter._n 6._o 10._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n so_o deuter._n 10._o 20._o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o synecdochical_o contain_v in_o this_o action_n only_o isaiah_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o he_o who_o swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o all_o gospel-worship_n be_v intend_v isa_n 65._o 16._o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o consider_v by_o common_a swearer_n who_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o daily_a oath_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o oathis_n do_v you_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n yea_o a_o man_n you_o can_v not_o more_o abuse_v and_o despise_v his_o holy_a name_n than_o thou_o do_v be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n every_o oath_n shall_v be_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o trample_a his_o honour_n profane_o under_o thy_o foot_n judge_v you_o how_o profane_a you_o yourselves_o will_v think_v man_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o customary_a in_o other_o holy_a worship_n shall_v a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o idle_o and_o as_o vain_o as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a song_n will_v you_o not_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o profane_a man_n prayer_n also_o that_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o reverend_a than_o in_o his_o merry_a tale_n or_o idle_a discourse_n will_v you_o not_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v a_o man_n receive_v that_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o he_o do_v his_o ordinary_a food_n shall_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n at_o the_o alehouse_n will_v you_o not_o gnash_v your_o tooth_n at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o atheistical_a person_n and_o be_v it_o any_o less_o profaneness_n when_o you_o make_v oath_n and_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n all_o one_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o learned_a show_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o swear_v and_o curse_v tongue_n every_o trifle_n every_o passion_n set_v thy_o tongue_n thus_o on_o fire_n from_o hell_n second_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v either_o pronounce_v speculative_o and_o enuntiative_o or_o practicè_fw-la and_o invocatiuè_fw-la practical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o read_v this_o text_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o
it_o unlawful_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o the_o public_a edify_v for_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o original_n or_o rise_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o a_o faith_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a avenger_n of_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v this_o unfitnesse_n in_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a a_o superior_a for_o a_o inferior_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o humane_a business_n because_o therefore_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o a_o oath_n some_o though_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o god_n honour_n be_v immediate_o concern_v yet_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a about_o many_o controversy_n and_o such_o humane_a contract_n hence_o basil_n homil_n the_o legend_n lib._n gent._n commend_v clinias_n a_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v fine_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pay_v whereof_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o ultimate_a end_n though_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v for_o its_o proxime_fw-la end_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n again_o there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o reason_n against_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o can_v we_o make_v god_n witness_v to_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o will_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o swearer_n in_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o by_o some_o sign_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n demonstrate_v his_o notice_n thereof_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n though_o some_o time_n god_n judgement_n do_v immediate_o and_o visible_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o invisible_o by_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o thereby_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o due_a time_n here_o or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o as_o swear_v not_o aright_o well_o then_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 5._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v universal_o prohibit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v 2._o he_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v use_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o last_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o allude_v to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o speak_v more_o positive_o jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lose_v you_o may_v think_v he_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o as_o grotius_n who_o show_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v leave_v by_o swear_v you_o come_v to_o forswear_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o fair_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o any_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o panciora_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la for_o the_o mind_v of_o some_o text_n only_o not_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o have_v cause_v much_o error_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n because_o some_o place_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o they_o run_v away_o with_o they_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o universality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o how_o guilty_a then_o must_v paul_n be_v who_o yet_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o swear_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n and_o gloss_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o corrupt_a position_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o not_o by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v express_o condemn_v both_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o prohibition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o grotius_n indeed_o think_v that_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n may_v not_o forbid_v all_o assertory_n oath_n when_o necessity_n require_v yet_o promissory_a oath_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o the_o text_n comprehend_v both_o it_o be_v true_a learned_a interpreter_n go_v contrary_a way_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n for_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o oath_n but_o all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o some_o make_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o relate_v to_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n the_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o creature_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o oath_n by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o just_a cause_n or_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a judicatories_n thus_o it_o be_v like_o that_o universal_a all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v do_v matth._n 23._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o lawful_a thing_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o idolater_n other_o they_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o oath_n as_o well_o those_o by_o god_n as_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a and_o causeless_a matter_n the_o swear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o vindicate_v that_o text._n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o may_v we_o swear_v lawful_o and_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n inform_v we_o of_o three_o necessary_a lawful_o concomitant_n of_o every_o oath_n which_o all_o writer_n almost_o upon_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o jer._n 4._o 3._o thou_o shall_v swear_v
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
temporal_a sense_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n only_o by_o example_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o habitual_o or_o upon_o condition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o the_o title_n christ_n imply_v use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n christ_n as_o head_n do_v appoint_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o two-sold_a kingdom_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o christ_n church-officer_n be_v proper_o servant_n to_o christ_n this_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n use_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o church-officer_n church-officer_n be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o office_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o earthly_a interest_n 2._o of_o idleness_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n why_o paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o due_a execution_n of_o church-censure_n use_v how_o many_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o office_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o church-priviledge_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a both_o which_o come_v from_o god_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n 1._o some_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o man_n only_o not_o at_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o other_o have_v their_o call_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n here_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o his_o permissive_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o angry_a and_o just_a will_n god_n sometime_o do_v just_o send_v ungodly_a minister_n among_o a_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n 4._o it_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o paul_n merit_n but_o god_n will_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o office_n concern_v those_o who_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n only_o upon_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a motive_n use_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o other_o wherein_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v itself_o to_o their_o inferior_n why_o those_o who_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o other_o be_v yet_o so_o humble_a towards_o they_o use_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v such_o different_a person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a way_n none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n but_o all_o be_v to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o or_o no._n use_v the_o consent_n of_o church-officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o young_a to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o solid_a and_o experience_a minister_n what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o in_o scripture_n what_o we_o be_v proper_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n god_n call_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o external_a and_o internal_a also_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o church_n communion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n communion_n object_n answ_n why_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n what_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o mark._n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o other_o god_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o defile_v one_o what_o be_v the_o corruption_n among_o the_o corinthian_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n some_o observation_n clear_v the_o truth_n that_o a_o church_n though_o defile_v may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v call_v the_o corinthian_n saint_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church_n saintship_n external_n holiness_n &_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n proposition_n clear_v the_o assertion_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n even_o in_o real_a saintship_n 2._o therefore_o be_v real_a saintship_n always_o grow_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o church-saintship_a though_o real_a consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 4._o holiness_n or_o saintship_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saint_n ãâ¦ã_z saint_n may_v sometime_o have_v just_a reason_n not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n always_o to_o endeavour_v it_o reason_n convince_a it_o to_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v we_o from_o join_v ourselves_o to_o public_a meeting_n 2._o unlawful_a ground_n upon_o which_o some_o do_v ãâ¦ã_z themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n 1._o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n 2._o from_o corrupt_a disposition_n use_v of_o instruction_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o peculiar_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n imply_v how_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o rule_v how_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o very_a choice_n mercy_n wherein_o this_o peace_n consist_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel-peace_n direction_n how_v to_o attain_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o name_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n reason_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o ââ¦ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
ministry_n or_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o you_o see_v when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6â_n it_o be_v not_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o soften_v their_o heart_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o therefore_o question_v the_o call_v of_o a_o ministry_n if_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o consider_v the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o like_o the_o ground_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v often_o drink_v in_o rain_n yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o ãâ¦ã_z sing_v heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o terrible_a place_n it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o people_n bring_v forth_o herb_n fit_a for_o use_v than_o god_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o such_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v only_a brier_n and_o thorn_n the_o end_n be_v to_o burn_v so_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o save_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o damn_v way_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o call_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o punish_v people_n thus_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o edification_n and_o build_v up_o if_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o word_n useful_a for_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n this_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o there_o error_n be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n speak_v of_o one_o to_o perfect_a and_o to_o carry_v forward_o to_o a_o high_a stature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o to_o safeguard_v against_o all_o heretical_a way_n now_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o increase_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v last_o the_o minister_n who_o call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o shall_v god_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n whereas_o those_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_v and_o work_v without_o a_o commission_n their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n will_v ask_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o both_o they_o and_o their_o office_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reward_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o severe_a punishment_n then_o on_o the_o people_n part_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o as_o call_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n oh_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o from_o god_n as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n will_v this_o be_v but_o especial_o you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v of_o conviction_n especial_o to_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v use_v we_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o who_o receive_v we_o as_o your_o minister_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o those_o that_o question_n their_o call_n now_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n oh_o therefore_o do_v you_o discover_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v our_o walk_a sermon_n all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o preach_v by_o your_o life_n you_o be_v our_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o main_a particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o apostolical_a office_n he_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o relative_o and_o respective_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n and_o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n profitable_a matter_n will_v afford_v itself_o in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n description_n 1._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o yet_o do_v denote_v his_o office_n jesus_n 2._o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n we_o shall_v conclude_v both_o these_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o first_o word_n jesus_n osiander_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a jesus_n opinion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n only_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n shin_n be_v interpose_v because_o he_o be_v call_v shiloh_n gen._n 49._o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o ought_v his_o name_n to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n the_o one_o viz._n jehovah_n signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o shiloh_n his_o humane_a nature_n one_o argument_n he_o urge_v be_v from_o phil._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n now_o say_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a name_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v but_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o name_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o word_n and_o not_o for_o the_o person_n or_o office_n signify_v thereby_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v his_o notion_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a not_o pronounceable_a before_o a_o figment_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d it_o be_v make_v utterable_a to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o castalio_n likewise_o who_o make_v the_o word_n compound_v of_o jehovah_n and_o ish_n vir_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n but_o not_o only_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o this_o name_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v that_o word_n suitable_o to_o a_o greek_a termination_n and_o so_o come_v from_o jashang_n to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v very_o expressive_a in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n totum_fw-la latet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o whole_a gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o comprehensive_a that_o tully_n say_v the_o latinist_n can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o word_n sospitator_n come_v near_a to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o two_o very_a eminent_a that_o have_v this_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n joshua_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n when_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n mention_v by_o zechary_n who_o be_v first_o accuse_v because_o of_o his_o despicable_a garment_n be_v afterward_o cover_v more_o glorious_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v condemn_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v glorious_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o truth_n shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o lose_a sinner_n christ_n have_v some_o name_n of_o terror_n and_o dread_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o judge_n some_o again_o of_o love_n and_o comfort_n as_o this_o of_o jesus_n which_o as_o bernard_n say_v be_v in_o over_o mell_v in_o aure_fw-la melos_fw-la not_o that_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o that_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o bow_v at_o
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerââ¦_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v ââbut_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o